by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
the_o other_o and_o we_o find_v the_o key_n give_v to_o officer_n and_o steward_n only_o and_o here_o be_v no_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o yet_o mat._n 16._o without_o pastor_n except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o speak_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cross_v of_o the_o text._n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a affertion_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o they_o can_v say_v hang_v upon_o this_o one_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n be_v never_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o officer_n pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o it_o signify_v always_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o body_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n and_o seal_n 5._o say_v this_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o arè_v confederate_a or_o join_v together_o in_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v of_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v save_v in_o ten_o who_o be_v only_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n not_o the_o true_a body_n mystical_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n now_o we_o desire_v again_o a_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o this_o meaning_n for_o certain_o professor_n this_o way_n confederate_a as_o professior_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o and_o his_o spouse_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o both_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o no_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o while_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o thâ—_n place_n matthew_n 18._o be_v as_o much_o against_o our_o brethren_n as_o against_o we_o and_o last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n prove_v that_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n not_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n 9_o also_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n nazianzâ—nus_n cyprianus_n basilius_n ambrose_n theophilactus_fw-la cyrillus_n euthymius_n hyeronimus_n augustine_n beda_n chrysostomus_n and_o ordinaria_fw-la glossa_fw-la hugo_n the_o sanct_a victor_n haymo_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la anastasius_n leo_n durandus_fw-la thomas_n adrianus_n scotus_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n also_o the_o learned_a as_o 60._o augustine_n 21._o beda_n 33._o gregorius_n expound_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o 50._o gerardus_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o church_n mat._n 16._o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o many_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o external_a society_n 39_o and_o wicklif_n write_v against_o the_o monk_n resure_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o 3._o whittaker_n say_v augustin_n ult_n against_o petilian_n say_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o prop._n this_o church_n say_v the_o author_n do_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n ans._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v meet_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v actor_n and_o judge_n in_o dispense_n of_o censure_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v popular_a government_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n hence_o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o government_n lordly_a and_o kingly_a and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o church_n guide_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o government_n ministerial_a of_o service_n under_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a 2._o dist._n regal_a power_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o ant_n have_v a_o king_n may_v well_o be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o and_o subjective_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n nature_n teach_v every_o community_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v off_o injury_n if_o not_o by_o themselves_o yet_o by_o a_o king_n or_o some_o select_a ruler_n but_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o the_o cast_v such_o as_o offend_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v original_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v believer_n but_o must_v be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o certain_a profess_v believer_n and_o these_o be_v officer_n therefore_o to_o put_v power_n and_o act_n of_o government_n in_o all_o professor_n be_v a_o natural_a way_n draw_v from_o civil_a incorporation_n christ_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o our_o law_n 3._o dist._n the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o willing_a government_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o authoritative_a commandment_n and_o ecclefiasticke_a coaction_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n penalty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o people_n by_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n inflict_v of_o censure_n because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o over_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n reign_v in_o christ_n government_n over_o king_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n ecclesiastic_a only_o by_o power_n of_o office_n be_v in_o christ_n room_n over_o the_o church_n to_o command_v sentence_n judge_n and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v 4._o distinct._n the_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v superad_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o popular_a consent_n the_o official_a authoritative_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n in_o discipline_n that_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n 23._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v no_o way_n to_o he_o hold_v nor_o do_v the_o parisian_a 11._o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n mind_n any_o church-government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n explain_v their_o mind_n thus_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o
and_o 437._o ostorodius_n 118._o theoph._n nicolaides_n reason_n against_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n 139._o robin_n god_n have_v indeed_o set_v in_o the_o body_n some_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o mouth_n and_o have_v not_o say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n go_v and_o preach_v but_o first_o they_o have_v not_o their_o gift_n from_o the_o church_n second_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o starve_v if_o such_o hand_n as_o deacon_n will_v not_o feed_v and_o all_o the_o body_n blind_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a answ._n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o gift_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o authority_n to_o use_v gift_n and_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n though_o gift_v and_o grace_v also_o have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o mouth_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o authority_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n save_v only_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o do_v it_o extraordinary_o when_o church_n hand_n be_v lame_a and_o her_o eye_n blind_a or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o speak_v ordinary_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o officer_n manuscript_n 5_o ch_z 4_o sect_n the_o church_n not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o e._n not_o execute_v censure_n against_o balaam_n jezabel_n the_o nicolaitan_n g_o robinson_n say_v more_o 1._o these_o who_o work_v christ_n commend_v 141._o for_o that_o dwell_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n these_o he_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n increase_n of_o work_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o 3._o these_o conjunction_n but_o never_o the_o less_o say_v though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o fail_v in_o not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o against_o false_a teacher_n ans._n 1._o these_o connexion_n prove_v guiltiness_n in_o angel_n or_o pastor_n and_o one_o common_a fault_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o all_o abuse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v all_o collateral_a judge_n no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n preach_v not_o against_o balaam_n jâ—zabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o woman_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o there_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v commend_v and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v woman_n be_v rebuke_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pastoral_o preach_v against_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v they_o as_o much_o as_o our_o cause_n the_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o key_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o archippus_n and_o their_o officer_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o govern_v as_o israel_n be_v involve_v in_o achans_n trespass_n because_o they_o warn_v not_o one_o another_o 2._o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 7._o of_o sâ—yrna_n v_o 11._o of_o pergamus_n 17._o of_o thyatira_n 29_o of_o sardis_n 3._o 6._o philadelphia_n 13._o laodicea_n 22._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o independent_a incorporation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o though_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n act._n 20._o 26._o he_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rebuke_v manuscript_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 4._o when_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o judge_n only_o e._n it_o be_v never_o understand_v of_o they_o sit_v in_o consistery_n and_o judgement_n there_o alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n who_o also_o have_v liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a from_o unjust_a judgement_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o i_o answer_v we_o urge_v not_o a_o church_n assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n from_o speak_v reason_v and_o dispute_v even_o in_o our_o general_n assembly_n but_o for_o judicial_a conclude_v we_o find_v not_o that_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o church-guides_a act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n sit_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n may_v fit_v and_o give_v judicial_a sentence_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o sentence_v any_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v allege_v by_o ainsnorth_n ainsnorth_n for_o to_o give_v popular_a government_n to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o and_o jer._n 26._o 11_o 12._o but_o 1._o a_o fact_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o extreme_a iniquity_n in_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n a_o prince_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o a_o civil_a business_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o they_o see_v it_o manifest_o unjust_a 4._o they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o in_o thar_z company_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o head_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o will_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n nor_o any_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v joint_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v coequal_a judge_n with_o the_o elder_n from_o so_o poor_a a_o example_n and_o so_o the_o separatist_n 8._o prove_v from_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o a_o punishment_n bodily_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o stranger_n as_o of_o paget_n do_v learned_o observe_v do_v conclude_v the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o member_n 7._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n manuscript_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v orderly_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n the_o offence_n that_o the_o whole_a 4._o church_n be_v not_o frivolous_o trouble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o officer_n may_v judge_v there_o alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o who_o tell_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o levite_n tell_v it_o orderly_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v at_o mizpeh_n jud._n 20._o ans._n these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v these_o and_o these_o only_a be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o judge_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o valid_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n nor_o one_o elder_a only_a but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n than_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o multitude_n who_o only_o be_v proper_a judge_n then_o to_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o proper_o judge_n manuscript_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o allow_v such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n in_o 4._o church_n censure_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o he_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o excomunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n ans._n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o to_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
from_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 14._o and_o some_o from_o jerusalem_n v._n 15._o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v so_o 6._o mr._n paget_n say_v well_o these_o disciple_n who_o wait_v upon_o christ_n such_o as_o barsabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o what_o powâ—r_n have_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o that_o which_o concern_v all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n to_o teach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v here_o either_o no_o church_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v for_o â—here_o be_v here_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v preach_v and_o church_n government_n v_o 15._o 16._o 26._o or_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v a_o church_n provincial_n natural_a or_o oecumenick_n call_v it_o as_o you_o please_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n some_o answer_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o apostolic_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a church_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v weary_v and_o wear_v to_o death_n with_o two_o much_o employment_n 2._o beza_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la tilenus_n whittaker_n chamier_n pareus_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n walaeus_n willet_n p._n martyr_n ursinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o divine_n yea_o act_n lorinus_n the_o jâ—suite_n â—b_fw-la cajetan_n allege_v this_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n peter_n or_o any_o pope_n yea_o 169._o robinson_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o exanthorate_v and_o censure_v her_o officer_n 2._o we_o desire_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v join_v as_o a_o collateral_a cause_n in_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o ordination_n be_v extraordinary_a temporary_a &_o apostolic_a see_v for_o this_o 15._o pet._n martyr_n 381_o whittaker_n 338._o bilson_n 2._o chamier_n 18._o pareus_n 26._o beza_n 26._o calvin_n 30._o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n 4_o junius_n 4_o cartwright_n 26_o fulk_n 534._o ursinus_n 26_o zwinglius_fw-la 18._o munsterus_n and_o 1._o theodoret_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o apostolic_a demonstration_n like_o this_o and_o 3._o irenaeus_n speak_v against_o rectifier_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 4._o cyprian_a say_v the_o like_a 2_o act_n 6._o a_o church_n of_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n together_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n choose_v deacon_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n be_v mere_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o seven_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o let_v our_o brethren_n speak_v if_o this_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 1_o cor._n â—1_n 18._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 22._o call_v apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a congregation_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prescribe_v decree_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o a_o church_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v clear_a because_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v in_o this_o church_n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n say_v our_o brethren_n speak_v from_o v_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n voice_v in_o these_o decree_n and_o canon_n say_v they_o 3._o sister_n churcher_n keep_v a_o visible_a church-communion_n together_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n occasional_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o they_o eschew_v the_o same_o excommunicate_v heretic_n as_o a_o common_a church-enemy_n to_o all_o 3._o they_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n visible_a 4._o if_o one_o sister_n church_n fall_v away_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v she_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v as_o your_o author_n say_v 1._o they_o tell_v it_o to_o many_o sister_n church_n if_o she_o refilse_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n have_v right_o to_o the_o key_n word_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n exercise_v visible_a act_n of_o church-fellowship_n one_o towards_o another_o hence_o here_o a_o visible_a provincial_n and_o national_n church_n exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n for_o to_o who_o that_o agree_v which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a that_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o can_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n joint_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o they_o perform_v other_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o partake_v joint_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v be_v a_o national_n church_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o all_o ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o some_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n than_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a union_n joint_o in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v the_o specific_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a national_n church_n in_o judea_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n 4._o these_o who_o for_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a avocation_n of_o their_o call_n as_o navigation_n traffique_a and_o the_o like_a can_v ordinary_o meet_v with_o the_o congregation_n to_o partake_v joint_o with_o they_o of_o these_o same_o ordinance_n lose_v all_o membership_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o no_o fault_n 5._o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v ordinary_o all_o joint_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o ministerial_a government_n and_o meet_v in_o their_o chief_a member_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n use_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o provincial_a or_o national_a company_n of_o believer_n can_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n just_a as_o if_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o a_o horse_n can_v laugh_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n or_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la alterius_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o such_o a_o congregationall_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o a_o ape_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n 3._o conclu_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o
in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o church-swearing_a be_v not_o reward_v so_o for_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o name_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n in_o some_o obscure_a congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v this_o better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bear_v jew_n who_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o everlasting_a name_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o everlasting_a name_n must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a remembrance_n and_o some_o invisible_a honour_n beyond_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o be_v name_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_v also_o of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n v_o 7._o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v literal_o expound_v then_o offer_v of_o burn_a offering_n by_o what_o warrant_n be_v this_o call_v a_o parochial_a visible_a congregation_n where_o visible_a saint_n meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o in_o one_o visible_a churchway_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v joh._n 2._o expound_v of_o the_o typical_a temple_n which_o spiritual_o do_v typify_v christ_n body_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o dear_a brethren_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o other_o complaint_n but_o want_v of_o visible_a membership_n for_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n promise_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o membership_n many_o judasses_n and_o hypocrite_n enjoy_v also_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a here_o promise_v as_o no_o intepreter_n that_o ever_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o shall_v only_o follow_v before_o heathen_a who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v baptise_a and_o so_o inchurch_v they_o shall_v external_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o profess_a covenant_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v much_o for_o our_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o church-covenant_n 4._o church-membership_a by_o your_o exposition_n conditio_fw-la be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o these_o who_o inward_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o church-act_n perform_v by_o pastor_n and_o professor_n not_o convert_v though_o they_o proceed_v cleave_v noâ—_n errante_fw-la follow_v christ_n his_o rule_n be_v null_a and_o no_o baptiâ—ing_n no_o bind_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o promise_n conditional_a be_v no_o promise_n say_v reason_n and_o lawyer_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 1._o cit_v that_o of_o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v minâ—_n eze._n 20._o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n v_o 30._o 39_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o band_n and_o junius_n observe_v well_o take_v from_o shepherd_n who_o go_v among_o their_o sheep_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o select_v and_o point_a out_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n leu._n 26._o 31._o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o due_a trial_n and_o then_o be_v â—ound_o meet_v be_v inchurch_v answ._n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n v_o 6._o v._n 8._o your_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o people_n wash_v and_o convert_v 2._o all_o be_v take_v in_o promiscuous_o in_o this_o covenant_n external_o good_a and_o evil_a who_o prosper_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o heathen_a v_o 13._o 14._o your_o church_n covenant_n be_v of_o person_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o proâ—ation_n and_o pass_v for_o sound_n convert_v the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n come_v polanus_fw-la junius_n junius_n god_n be_v meet_v with_o the_o people_n wicked_a conclusion_n who_o say_v v_o 34._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o captives_n mix_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o free_a from_o god_n correct_v rod_n or_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o â—and_n of_o my_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v also_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o staff_n and_o a_o rod_n prov._n 10._o 13._o but_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o king_n sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v no_o union_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v a_o evil_a as_o v_o 35._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n 36._o like_a as_o i_o pead_v with_o your_o father_n 37._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n to_o select_v you_o out_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o reâ—â—lls_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v violent_o bring_v to_o witness_v unjust_o and_o what_o though_o god_n will_v have_v they_o try_v who_o be_v take_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o allege_v jerem._n 50._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o say_v let_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v answ._n 1._o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o can_v be_v a_o parochial_a congregation_n nor_o 2._o can_v zion_n be_v a_o parish_n church_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o church-covenant_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v when_o upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o remove_v cut_v of_o that_o church_n to_o another_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o eternity_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 37_o 38._o jerem._n 32._o 40._o isal._n 54._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o isai._n 59_o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n betwixt_o mortal_a man_n who_o shall_v dâ—e_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o author_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a place_n that_o under_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n all_o people_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o â—b_fw-la calvin_n cit_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a at_o all_o that_o these_o profess_v themselves_o swear_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n before_o the_o people_n captivity_n say_v musculus_fw-la 44._o the_o name_n of_o bâ—â—l_n and_o idol_n god_n sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n now_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v principal_o not_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v
word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n i_o answer_v then_o the_o well_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o out_o of_o question_n one_o of_o the_o species_n of_o elder_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o interpretation_n both_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o one_o in_o a_o fix_a place_n the_o other_o by_o apostolic_a journey_n through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o object_n of_o one_o of_o these_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n difference_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o object_n must_v be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o word_n and_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o church_n and_o person_n in_o church-state_n need_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n journey_v through_o the_o world_n see_v as_o 921._o didoclavius_n observethâ—_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o who_o in_o a_o fix_a place_n labour_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o who_o labour_n among_o you_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o travel_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o here_o to_o deny_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n deny_v but_o travel_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v govern_v well_o especial_o in_o plant_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o govern_v the_o plant_v church_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o travel_v to_o the_o weary_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o object_n of_o travel_v be_v express_v to_o wit_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o object_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o well_o rule_v elder_a a_o more_o special_a consideration_n of_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n and_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o widow_n and_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o excellent_a officer_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o the_o teach_n elder_n there_o be_v many_o interpretation_n say_v the_o opposer_n of_o roll_a elder_n give_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church-officer_n on_o a_o text_n so_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n answ._n this_o will_v be_v concludent_fw-la in_o part_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o native_a seminary_n of_o these_o various_a interpretation_n but_o most_o of_o these_o debate_n arise_v from_o the_o wit_n of_o party_n interress_v in_o the_o question_n such_o as_o papist_n prelate_n or_o denier_n of_o all_o church-government_n but_o i_o provoke_v to_o all_o the_o father_n especial_o to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o place_n if_o any_o ever_o do_v deny_v but_o this_o place_n hold_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o vary_v concern_v the_o elder_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o interpretation_n elder_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o or_o upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v never_o know_v till_o of_o late_a but_o we_o desire_v these_o five_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o build_v not_o our_o interpretation_n on_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o copulative_o for_o i_o confess_v a_o participle_n be_v attributum_fw-la or_o quasi_fw-la attributum_fw-la though_o double_v or_o multiply_v do_v not_o multiply_v subject_n because_o two_o six_o a_o hundred_o attribute_n may_v agree_v to_o one_o subject_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o greek_a language_n can_v well_o bear_v this_o as_o col._n 2._o 5._o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n one_o paul_n only_o do_v both_o rejoice_v and_o behold_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o multiply_v of_o person_n 2._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o two_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o multiply_v subject_n or_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n as_o revel_v 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o confluence_n of_o these_o five_o may_v be_v look_v unto_o as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la a_o general_a attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o to_o well_o roll_a elder_n and_o to_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o two_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o two_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o two_o species_n two_o kind_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o general_a attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o one_o species_n or_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o elder_n as_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o doctrine_n as_o â—_z and_o fifthly_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a here_o be_v two_o participle_n two_o article_n two_o special_a elder_n divide_v and_o separate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o discretive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o provoke_v to_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n demostâ—enes_n isocrates_n aristophanes_n pindarus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o one_o parallel_n place_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o kind_n be_v so_o express_v except_o you_o play_v foul_a play_n to_o the_o text_n also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n of_o discretion_n and_o multiplication_n of_o divers_a kind_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a â—â—_o tiâ—us_fw-la 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o there_o â—â—_o many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n especial_o do_v not_o divide_v two_o sort_n of_o vain_a talker_n some_o vain_a talker_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o some_o vain_a talker_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o must_v this_o particle_n conjoin_v they_o and_o make_v no_o vain_a talker_n save_v only_o these_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n shall_v say_v then_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talk_a person_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o nonsense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n a_o saviour_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v not_o then_o must_v christ_n bestow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n on_o all_o man_n and_o also_o on_o believer_n which_o neither_o arminian_n nor_o common_a sense_n can_v affirm_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o olune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o believer_n provide_v for_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n these_o of_o his_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o for_o friend_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o house_n then_o will_v paul_n have_v the_o believer_n to_o provide_v for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o house_n which_o do_v belie_v the_o text_n which_o say_v he_o must_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o his_o own_o house_n now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n then_o by_o this_o text_n he_o be_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o blood-friend_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o member_n of_o his_o
house_n or_o his_o own_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o some_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o some_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n except_o you_o say_v the_o text_n do_v bear_v only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nonsense_n phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o of_o caesar_n house_n hence_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n salute_v the_o philippian_n some_o saint_n of_o caesar_n house_n and_o some_o not_o of_o caesar_n house_n this_o you_o must_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o text_n to_o bear_v either_o that_o no_o saint_n do_v salute_v the_o philippian_n save_v only_o the_o saint_n of_o caesar_n house_n contrary_a to_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n say_v all_o the_o saint_n here_o with_o i_o at_o rome_n salute_v you_o otherways_o you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n why_o the_o saint_n salute_v the_o philippian_n be_v because_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o caesar_n house_n as_o you_o say_v the_o special_a cause_n and_o respect_n why_o the_o well_o roll_a pastor_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v because_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o '_o doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v it_o now_o this_o be_v two_o way_n false_a for_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v no_o respect_n and_o cause_n why_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v the_o philippian_n except_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v salute_v they_o be_v only_o the_o saint_n of_o caesar_n house_n and_o so_o both_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o the_o conclusion_n false_a for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o caesar_n house_n who_o salute_v the_o philippian_n nor_o 2._o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v salute_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n do_v salute_v the_o philippian_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o christian_a relation_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o civil_a and_o common_a consideration_n because_o they_o be_v caesar_n domesticke_n and_o courtier_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o a_o tim._n 4._o 13._o bring_v with_o thou_o the_o cloak_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n and_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o parchment_n and_o thus_o do_v also_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v prov._n 11._o 31._o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o just_a far_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v clear_o two_o sort_n of_o retribution_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o be_v recompense_v and_o prov._n 17._o 7._o the_o 27._o liâ—s_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o be_v falsity_n to_o a_o liberal_a man_n or_o to_o a_o prince_n i_o know_v these_o example_n do_v not_o every_o way_n come_v home_o to_o our_o point_n but_o they_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o note_n of_o discretion_n as_o also_o â—_o psalm_n 31._o v._n 11._o be_v even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o a_o species_n a_o general_a and_o a_o special_a under_o that_o be_v set_v down_o for_o as_o much_o as_o genus_fw-la &_o species_n non_fw-la faciâ—nt_fw-la numerism_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o particle_n especial_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o note_n of_o dicretion_n or_o multiplication_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v a_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o especial_o judge_v righteous_o i_o shall_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o here_o because_o two_o species_n be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o rule_n well_o and_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v a_o judge_n judge_v righteous_o for_o all_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n especial_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o for_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o hold_n forth_o either_o two_o sort_n of_o righteous_a judge_n or_o then_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o for_o aâ—â—_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v especial_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o for_o these_o and_o these_o comprehend_v under_o this_o all_z three_o i_o shall_v in_o that_o also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n though_o not_o two_o sort_n of_o judge_n worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o his_o equal_a and_o unpartial_a judge_v be_v both_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o allow_v honour_n to_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_o a_o general_a notion_n but_o to_o the_o officer_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_fw-la concreto_fw-la who_o do_v rule_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n object_n 2._o but_o paul_n do_v here_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o rule_v well_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n answ._n when_o paul_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v timothy_n of_o the_o wage_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n nero_n and_o yoice_v the_o emperor_n in_o one_o verse_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o nero_n shall_v not_o be_v muzzle_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n give_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o magistrate_n but_o some_o high_a style_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 1._o principality_n and_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o second_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o double_a wage_n be_v due_a to_o paul_n above_o nero_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o pastor_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o emperor_n and_o king_n three_o the_o text_n speak_v clear_o of_o two_o parallel_a species_n of_o 920._o elder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o parallel_n line_n with_o preach_v elder_n object_n 3._o by_o those_o who_o rule_n well_o be_v understand_v deacon_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a answ._n didoclavius_n observe_v that_o deacon_n be_v never_o call_v ruler_n but_o distinguish_v from_o they_o rom._n 12._o 8._o second_o the_o well_o rule_v here_o take_v up_o the_o half_a of_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o except_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a to_o judge_v and_o govern_v with_o the_o pastor_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o exhort_v and_o rebuse_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n but_o to_o serve_v table_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a only_o be_v the_o least_o and_o most_o inferior_a part_n of_o well-governing_a of_o god_n house_n and_o be_v but_o a_o care_n for_o their_o body_n whereas_o to_o rule_v well_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a magistracy_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o god_n people_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o which_o must_v give_v a_o account_n hebr._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o the_o deacon_n care_v for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o deacon_n that_o bilson_n and_o other_o will_v have_v with_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o all_o god_n word_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v oâ—_n 4._o by_o these_o who_o rule_n well_o be_v understord_v bishop_n who_o for_o age_n can_v preach_v yet_o rule_v well_o ans._n sure_o these_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o painful_a preach_n and_o now_o in_o old_a age_n rule_v well_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n and_o wage_n then_o preach_v elder_n but_o above_o they_o as_o emeriti_fw-la milites_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v bishop_n by_o office_n must_v be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o can_v rule_v well_o as_o pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o elder_n aetate_fw-la by_o age_n but_o of_o elder_n officio_fw-la by_o office_n who_o labour_n as_o workman_n in_o a_o vineyard_n v_o 18._o ob._n 5._o by_o rule_v well_o he_o mean_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o as_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o pastor_n shall_v live_v holy_o but_o also_o preach_v painful_o answ._n
ministry_n be_v before_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n teacher_n and_o a_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o inbr_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v edify_v and_o not_o only_o for_o confirm_v but_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v robinson_n 320._o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o restore_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o repair_v of_o christian_n already_o convert_v not_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o restore_v do_v no_o more_o import_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o than_o the_o word_n of_o renew_v eph._n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o awake_v from_o sleep_n of_o sinner_n epâ—_n 5._o 14._o do_v import_n that_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o make_v new_a and_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o pelagian_a and_o popish_a exposition_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o help_v papist_n and_o arminianâ—_n 2._o by_o this_o there_o be_v 1._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o intention_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n all_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n be_v father_n the_o seed_n before_o the_o plant_n or_o birth_n the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o christ_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 20._o therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n though_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o only_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o ordinary_a establish_a way_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o robinson_n object_v 321._o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 25._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o how_o then_o be_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o 11._o before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n then_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v in_o that_o meeting_n eleven_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v pastor_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o send_v of_o god_n mat_n 29._o 19_o inspire_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n acts._n 1._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n and_o without_o the_o apostle_n a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o man_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o call_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n 2._o he_o object_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v first_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n answ._n man_n may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o mystical_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v officer_n and_o steward_n who_o only_o have_v warrant_v ordinary_a of_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n 3._o he_o object_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n presuppose_v a_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o the_o officer_n candle_n light_n star_n answ._n god_n have_v put_v and_o breathe_v in_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o he_o friend_n your_o logic_n be_v naught_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n set_v in_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v seat_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o live_a man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o sense_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n because_o by_o the_o candle_n seat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n become_v a_o ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n ergo._fw-la he_o be_v a_o husband_n before_o god_n give_v he_o the_o wife_n 4._o he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o be_v also_o his_o stâ—ck_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o mr._n bernard_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 20._o also_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v aâ—_n actual_a relation_n to_o a_o stock_n potential_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o husband_n because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o these_o that_o be_v but_o potential_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o unconvert_v except_o you_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o relation_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o flock_n except_o they_o be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o if_o you_o say_v i_o can_v refute_v it_o easy_o as_o a_o anabaptisticall_a falsehood_n for_o if_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o be_v a_o save_v flock_n potential_o though_o actual_o a_o visible_a flock_n have_v actual_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n but._n 2._o that_o a_o good_a minister_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n be_v requisite_a and_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 14._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o not_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o all_o his_o flock_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o not_o proper_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o indian_n who_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a flock_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o even_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n a_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n mystical_a but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a while_o they_o be_v conjoin_v covenant-waye_n and_o use_v the_o key_n in_o such_o act_n of_o church_n union_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n govern_v which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v before_o they_o be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v quest._n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o want_v all_o church-officer_n the_o question_n be_v near_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sometime_o any_o meeting_n of_o people_n a_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v gen._n 49._o 6._o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o assembly_n so_o the_o rabbin_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lic_a psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v above_o or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o jerem._n 31._o 35._o 36_o 37._o nor_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n esa._n 54._o 10._o or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n again_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oâ—th_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o this_o day_n under_o horrible_a defection_n of_o antichistian_a idolatry_n and_o turkism_n and_o judaisme_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n can_v no_o more_o fall_n away_o than_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o seed_n of_o david_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o visible_a church_n as_o professor_n and_o in_o church-state_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n profession_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o true_a profession_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o visible_a professor_n and_o church_n visibility_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o church_n sincerity_n and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o constancy_n proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o meaning_n none_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v profession_n and_o withal_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n so_o hypocrite_n though_o never_o so_o fair_o inchurch_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o admit_v of_o church_n member_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_a anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o true_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerate_v and_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o only_o redeem_v of_o god_n and._n 2._o our_o divine_n in_o vain_a contend_v with_o papist_n anent_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v on_o earth_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v except_o we_o hold_v with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o sincere_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o lose_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a professor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o sometime_o orthodox_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v become_v bâ—bel_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 3._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o seven_o professor_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o place_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o yea_o six_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church-state_n church-covenant_n the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a professon_n 〈◊〉_d unite_n themselves_o together_o in_o one_o church-state_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v inconstitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n then_o in_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o seven_o five_o six_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o seven_o may_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n often_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v person_n and_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n perform_v all_o church-act_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n hold_v good_a seven_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o company_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fall_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n thereof_o then_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o doubt_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n 1._o because_o than_o professor_n as_o professor_n shall_v be_v christ_n redeem_a body_n which_o be_v open_o false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2._o our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o flock_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o redeem_v so_o they_o say_v true_a elder_n as_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n mat._n 16._o but_o the_o church_n make_v peter_n confession_n so_o say_v we_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v also_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v redeem_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o believer_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v say_v they_o covenant-waye_n into_o a_o church-body_n 2._o say_v they_o because_o of_o weakness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o profession_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o flock_n redeem_v of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o in_o this_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n even_o that_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v choose_v to_o glory_n redeem_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intention_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
the_o juridical_a and_o court-operation_n action_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n impedit_v and_o therefore_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o church_n and_o court_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o a_o catholic_a council_n though_o christ_n give_v instance_n in_o a_o offend_a brother_n who_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o vocal_a &_o personal_a complain_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v before_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n in_o the_o see_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n either_o congregationall_a or_o presbyterial_a as_o some_o may_v and_o one_o do_v by_o word_n and_o write_v open_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n affirmative_a command_n tell_v the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v one_o man_n to_o come_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o delinquent_n in_o private_a and_o then_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o before_o witness_n &_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n so_o as_o one_o sin_v if_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o church_n for_o here_o god_n providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o notoriousnesse_n and_o publicknes_n of_o the_o scandal_n do_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o text_n do_v wâ—â—â—â—_n that_o such_o a_o public_a offender_n who_o scandalize_v many_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o from_o which_o i_o gather_v the_o weakness_n of_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n from_o mat._n 18._o ob._n 1._o here_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o two_o or_o three_o can_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o i_o be_v present_a will_v our_o saviour_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o i_o will_v far_o rather_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v the_o word_n stand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n strict_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n mind_n that_o two_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o christian_a witness_n two_o at_o least_o and_o the_o accuse_a brother_n here_o 2._o two_o or_o three_o and_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o singular_a man_n only_o but_o as_o two_o or_o thou_o man_n or_o church_n who_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v offend_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o so_o may_v they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n so_o may_v three_o four_o of_o consociate_v congregation_n give_v the_o offence_n and_o that_o public_o what_o have_v christ_n provide_v no_o remedy_n against_o scandal_n in_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o only_o for_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o single_a person_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n consist_v of_o ten_o 20_o 100_o or_o 200._o only_o when_o these_o little_a congregation_n offend_v sister_n congregation_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v wonderful_a ob._n 2._o the_o christian_n magistrate_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n be_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o offend_v and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v church_n to_o confess_v offence_n do_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o command_v church_n censure_n as_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v and_o christ_n power_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n &_o the_o succeed_a church_n to_o they_o under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n want_v spiritual_a mean_n to_o gain_v fall_v and_o scandalous_a church_n 2._o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o remove_v scandal_n betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v civil_a and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o mat._n 18._o 19_o s_o to_o remove_v scandal_n and_o gain_v sole_n v._n 15_o for_o hear_v thou_o thou_o oâ—st_v gain_v thy_o brothe_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o repentance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d who_o care_v for_o the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v he_o not_o far_o rather_o care_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o the_o whole_a 3._o what_o can_v the_o magistrate_n command_v here_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n turnâ—â—_n heretic_n and_o scandalous_a to_o sister_n church_n and_o infect_v then_o toâ—_n magistrate_n commade_v that_o church_n censure_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o you_o say_v who_o shall_v use_v they_o not_o a_o sister_n church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v offend_v she_o have_v no_o power_n not_o the_o eldership_n themselves_o offend_v christ_n never_o ordain_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v herself_o not_o the_o people_n who_o give_v they_o power_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o turn_v scandalous_a also_o christ_n never_o have_v leave_v nâ—re_o neâ—y_o but_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n so_o say_v aâ—abaptists_n ob._n 3._o christ_n here_o speak_v for_o a_o present_a and_o constant_a remove_n of_o scan_v 〈◊〉_d brother_n and_o brother_n of_o one_o congregation_n a_o cathalick_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v far_o off_o â—nd_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answ._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o present_a and_o constant_a remedy_n only_o and_o of_o no_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v deâ—ed_v he_o speak_v of_o all_o remedy_n to_o gain_v any_o offender_n person_n or_o church_n ob._n 4._o then_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v tell_v the_o whole_a catholickchurch_n ans._n neither_o do_v that_o follow_v general_a counsel_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v nor_o to_o the_o well-being_n but_o only_o to_o the_o best_a be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n enjoy_v its_o best-being_a to_o which_o it_o have_v jus_o and_o due_a right_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n then_o shall_v general_a council_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o best_a be_v and_o this_o rule_n of_o discipline_n give_v by_o christ_n suppose_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o constitute_v say_v our_o brethren_n else_o this_o rule_n can_v be_v necessary_o keep_v so_o say_v we_o that_o it_o may_v necessary_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o christ_n church_n must_v sail_v with_o a_o second_o wind_n when_o she_o can_v have_v a_o first_o ob._n 5._o refuse_v communion_n with_o sister_n church_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v as_o effectual_a a_o way_n for_o edification_n as_o authoritative_a excommunication_n of_o congregation_n by_o presbytery_n answ._n excommunication_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o possible_a not_o a_o ordinary_a supposition_n but_o our_o ground_n proceed_v when_o the_o member_n of_o one_o sister-church_n offend_v another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n superior_a to_o both_o that_o may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o than_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinary_a supposition_n of_o ill_a administration_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n provide_v a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o non-communion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o may_v do_v to_o a_o brother_n who_o offend_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o efficacious_a as_o a_o bind_n and_o lose_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o have_v not_o that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n church_n presence_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candle-stick_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o secret_a condemn_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o some_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o as_o if_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a means_n be_v superfluous_a if_o a_o private_a and_o brotherly_a non-communion_n be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o efficacious_a a_o mean_a of_o edification_n as_o christ_n mean_v ob._n 6._o either_o must_v you_o complain_v to_o a_o presbyterial_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n before_o you_o complain_v to_o that_o
they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o old_a testament_n be_v formal_o scripture_n yet_o as_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o dâ—e_v not_o become_v scripture_n except_o these_o say_n be_v cite_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n which_o influence_n only_o make_v formal_o any_o say_n to_o be_v scripture_n object_n 12._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o elder_n dispute_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v plant_v church_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v all_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n which_o be_v most_o incongruous_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o descend_v from_o a_o infallible_a to_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v only_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o as_o god_n work_v not_o miracle_n but_o in_o some_o necessitating_a exigence_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n when_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o their_o apostolic_a power_n and_o though_o their_o apostolic_a power_n be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o habit_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a rapt_v and_o influence_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o mastery_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n no_o doubt_n most_o lawful_o act._n 15._o 2._o do_v send_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o elder_n and_o also_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v at_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n seek_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o remit_v to_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a or_o apostolic_a in_o their_o choice_n both_o the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o these_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o in_o do_v most_o thing_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o by_o example_n they_o may_v interdict_v dominion_n and_o assert_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o make_v christ_n most_o monarch-like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o put_v off_o or_o interdict_v themselves_o nor_o forfeit_v their_o apostolic_a power_n after_o church_n be_v constitute_v but_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o great_a king_n exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o catholic_n ambassador_n they_o be_v as_o god_n immediate_o move_v they_o object_n 13._o paul_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o barbarian_n and_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o indian_n and_o do_v presâ—h_o to_o the_o scefle_a athenian_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yea_o paul_n by_o this_o power_n dogmatic_a rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 22._o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o 44._o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a yet_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o athenian_n mr._n mather_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o concionall_a rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o one_o and_o a_o juridical_a rebuke_v by_o a_o power_n juridical_a of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o a_o church-sâ—ciâ—tie_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o rebuke_v of_o man_n because_o they_o subvert_v soul_n v_o 24._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a concionall_a rebuke_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v v_o 24._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o many_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n v_o 6._o v._n 22._o 3_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o political_a society_n and_o body_n have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o consequent_o as_o we_o say_v have_v a_o juridical_a power_n v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v undeniable_o a_o political_a body_n a_o assemble_a company_n as_o v_o 6._o meet_v about_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 2._o v._n 6._o v._n 23._o c._n 16._o 4_o 5._o c._n 21._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o hence_o a_o business_n of_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n c_o 15._o 2._o and_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n v_o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v a_o church-businesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v a_o church-question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o practice_n it_o conoâ—rneth_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o take_v and_o give_v offence_n in_o a_o church-societie_n as_o this_o do_v v_o 19_o that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o v_o 28_o 29._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o c._n rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o church-â—candall_a or_o public_a offence_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n materia_fw-la quâ—nt_fw-la 2_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o public_a churchway_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o so_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v v_o 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o james_n v_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n make_v good_a 4_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o church_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o church-officer_n conveened_a church-waye_n in_o a_o church-body_n or_o society_n v_o 6._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o cur_n brethren_n acknowledge_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o note_n a_o formal_a church-assemble_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o â—_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a word_n church_n be_v not_o want_v though_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o multitude_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a must_v have_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o meeting_n be_v intend_v as_o before_o i_o say_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n 5._o the_o action_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o political_a body_n be_v to_o decide_v a_o church-controversie_n that_o trouble_v many_o church_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 23_o 24._o 6_o the_o end_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o james_n say_v v_o 19_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 29._o from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o c._n 16._o 4._o and_o â—s_v they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v our_o brethren_n without_o reason_n i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o godlinese_n deny_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o meeting_n of_o elder_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o v._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d send_v be_v the_o eldership_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n receiâ—â—â—_n v_o 4._o be_v the_o eldership_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v convenient_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o numerous_a thousand_o that_o â—â—eâ—ed_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rebuke_v can_v then_o be_v mere_o â—â—â—â—inall_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n here_o consider_v as_o mere_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teacher_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-assemble_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o multitnde_n
true_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o body_n even_o jew_n gentile_n barbarian_n american_n because_o there_o be_v not_o this_o external_a union_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o one_o organical_a body_n have_v one_o head_n who_o have_v give_v influence_n to_o so_o many_o orgin_n of_o head_n foot_n hand_n eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o say_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o this_o indefinite_a speech_n must_v by_o good_a logic_n have_v the_o virtue_n either_o of_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n you_o mean_v either_o the_o cathlick_n visible_a church_n or_o the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o 3._o some_o church_n betwixt_o these_o two_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v they_o mean_v of_o a_o middle_a church_n for_o than_o they_o grant_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o political_a visible_a church_n beside_o a_o congregation_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o we_o have_v what_o we_o crave_v if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o former_a absurdity_n for_o god_n have_v place_v apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n object_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o either_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o â—ee_n mean_v the_o head_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o wit_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o estius_n his_o argument_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o estius_n expon_v these_o needs_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o you_o either_o understand_v christ_n the_o principal_a head_n or_o then_o some_o mortal_a man_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n the_o former_a you_o can_v say_v because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n perfect_o happy_a he_o may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n great_a and_o small_a yea_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o for_o he_o can_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o the_o use_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o minister_n therefore_o the_o head_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o popish_a argument_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o argument_n shall_v no_o less_o militate_v against_o cur_n brethren_n then_o against_o we_o because_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n and_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o to_o make_v a_o catholic_n head_n over_o all_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n second_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o press_v every_o toâ—_n lithe_a and_o sinew_n of_o a_o comparison_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n head_n here_o do_v signify_v literal_o either_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o eye_n also_o be_v that_o which_o watch_v and_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v also_o signify_v the_o pastor_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a member_n which_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o head_n whether_o their_o eminency_n be_v excellency_n of_o save_a grace_n called_z gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la or_o excellency_n of_o gift_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o inferior_n and_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o ministerial_a head_n nor_o ministerial_a foot_n nor_o ministerial_a eye_n in_o the_o text._n object_n 4._o to_o every_o visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o paster_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n if_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a pastor_n &_o that_o be_v a_o pope_n answ._n that_o to_o every_o church_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o pastor_n only_o and_o a_o supreme_a one_o i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o but_o that_o to_o every_o catholic_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n most_o eminent_a that_o be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o flock_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n and_o watchman_n to_o attend_v so_o catholic_n a_o flock_n object_n 19_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a sure_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a â—_z then_o by_o nature_n light_n every_o city_n govern_v with_o ruler_n within_o itself_o be_v suberdinate_a to_o a_o class_n of_o many_o city_n and_o that_o class_n to_o a_o national_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n must_v in_o its_o government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o catholic_n or_o â—ecumenick_n civil_a court_n and_o 20._o this_o same_o way_n may_v appeal_v ascend_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n there_o must_v be_v some_o final_a and_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n leâ—t_o â—ppeaks_v shall_v be_v spin_v out_o in_o infinitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o supâ—em_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o in_o a_o congregation_n answ._n 1._o appeal_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o moral_a counsel_n which_o jeâ—hro_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a or_o â—remoniall_a but_o a_o pattern_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n on_o earth_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o judaize_v may_o fellow_n can_v but_o be_v as_o whittaker_n have_v observe_v natural_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v warrant_n in_o his_o word_n for_o monarchy_n which_o be_v know_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v independent_a as_o also_o the_o government_n of_o all_o free_a and_o unconquered_a state_n be_v it_o do_v follow_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o appeal_v in_o all_o state_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v lie_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o every_o free_a monarchy_n or_o state_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o ecumenical_a or_o catholic_n civil_a court_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o independent_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o state_n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o no_o such_o independency_n of_o policy_n within_o a_o congregation_n classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o appeal_n be_v warrant_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o appeal_v to_o exotic_a and_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o such_o light_n but_o rather_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2._o church-appeales_a though_o warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v rational_a and_o ground_v on_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o moral_o presume_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a or_o the_o business_n be_v difficile_a and_o intricate_a and_o if_o appeal_v be_v grcundlesse_a and_o unjust_a neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v they_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o supremacy_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o appeal_v lie_v sometime_o in_o the_o congregation_n sometime_o in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o appeal_v for_o illud_fw-la tantumpossumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o neither_o christ_n
to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o ergo_fw-la all_o their_o act_n that_o they_o do_v there_o they_o do_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a paul_n go_v by_o revelation_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o gal._n 2._o he_o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v exercise_v apostolic_a authority_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v popish_a object_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n here_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o take_v their_o liberty_n from_o they_o in_o exercise_v ordinary_a ministerial_a act_n there_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o deny_a principle_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n only_o for_o a_o church_n without_o elder_n have_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o you_o can_v take_v from_o a_o church_n that_o which_o by_o law_n it_o have_v not_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n all_o one_o with_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o those_o act_n come_v not_o from_o a_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v every_o where_o and_o we_o only_o where_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v every_o where_o we_o may_v infer_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o some_o place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o collegio_fw-la in_o one_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v ordinary_a officer_n that_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o pattern_n for_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n object_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n naked_a practice_n we_o be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o naked_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ._n show_v we_o a_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o for_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v be_v a_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 14._o v._n 15._o to_o you_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o objection_n propon_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n than_o we_o have_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v before_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyterial_a preach_v but_o conjoin_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o you_o flee_v to_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n of_o baptism_n 1._o you_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o be_v 2._o what_o warrant_v more_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n shall_v warrant_v preach_v and_o baptise_v if_o it_o want_v a_o institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o institution_n 2._o this_o argument_n pinch_v you_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o book_n a_o warrant_n for_o our_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sole_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a salbath_n from_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o day_n shall_v also_o fall_v 4._o this_o also_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v in_o fundamental_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a ground_n which_o move_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o these_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n and_o ground_n which_o do_v oblige_v ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la their_o very_a practice_n not_o consider_v with_o the_o institution_n be_v our_o pattern_n and_o rule_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n see_v the_o dispersion_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v not_o retrench_v they_o to_o one_o congregation_n because_o our_o brethren_n do_v conclude_v from_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_fw-la of_o thyatira_n a_o formal_a ordinary_a presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thyatira_n let_v we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v and_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v call_v one_o church_n always_o as_o act_n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n act_n 15._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 21._o 15._o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o into_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v name_v one_o church_n frequent_o and_o always_o before_o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o political_a society_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o add_v act_n 2._o 47._o and_o which_o have_v elder_n act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 21._o 15._o 18._o and_o a_o church-union_n in_o a_o constitute_v body_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o church_n do_v act_v 2._o 42._o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o church-policy_n and_o church-government_n they_o reply_v that_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o act_n 12._o 1._o act_n 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n for_o saul_n have_v no_o regard_n in_o his_o persecution_n to_o a_o church_n in_o their_o government_n or_o church_n combination_n therefore_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n material_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o take_v off_o before_o but_o 2._o principal_o the_o enemy_n persecute_v the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o 81._o â—_o society_n political_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o visible_a church-profession_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o subject_v themselves_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o better_a character_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o their_o malice_n than_o church-character_n of_o a_o church-profession_n but_o 2._o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o constant_o speak_v of_o it_o both_o as_o a_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n and_o that_o every_o way_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o corgregationall_a church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o one_o church_n because_o of_o one_o government_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o it_o it_o be_v one_o church_n object_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v one_o church_n answ._n act_n 16._o 4._o
professor_n at_o rome_n 5._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v moral_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o physical_a it_o be_v gross_a that_o 37._o henricus_n say_v that_o god_n creat_v grace_n per_fw-la tactum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n cure_v the_o leper_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o miracle_n as_o papist_n say_v physic_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n body_n when_o he_o sleep_v so_o do_v sacrament_n justify_v and_o work_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v though_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament-receiver_n do_v work_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o sacrament_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o holy_a sign_n 2._o as_o religious_a seal_n 3._o as_o instrument_n by_o which_o faith_n work_v 4._o as_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o use_v they_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n be_v objective_a and_o moral_a cause_n exciting_a the_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n do_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n they_o represent_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o this_o sacrament_n have_v common_a with_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n teach_v we_o 2._o sacrament_n have_v the_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la they_o be_v seal_n and_o not_o teach_v and_o represent_v sign_n only_o this_o way_n also_o they_o have_v no_o real_a or_o physical_a action_n in_o they_o or_o from_o they_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o it_o be_v such_o confer_v not_o a_o acre_n or_o rig_v of_o land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a declaration_n that_o those_o land_n write_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n do_v due_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o charter_n be_v give_v but_o praedicatur_fw-la arminian_n do_v here_o err_v as_o 8._o episcopius_n and_o also_o 4._o socinus_n and_o baptism_n smalcius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a rite_n and_o declarative_a sign_n scadow_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o we_o because_o they_o find_v a_o moral_a objective_n work_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o substantial_a and_o physical_a work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n body_n they_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n the_o seal_n of_o a_o king_n charter_n have_v beside_o a_o moral_a action_n on_o the_o mind_n by_o bring_v to_o the_o mind_n such_o land_n give_v to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o the_o seal_n work_v upon_o the_o witness_n or_o any_o who_o read_v the_o charter_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o the_o seal_n have_v some_o real_a action_n i_o grant_v not_o in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o for_o it_o seal_v that_o such_o land_n be_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o action_n be_v about_o the_o seal_n not_o in_o or_o from_o the_o seal_n when_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o a_o castle_n to_o a_o keeper_n thereof_o he_o say_v i_o deliver_v the_o house_n to_o you_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o key_n only_o physical_o and_o not_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n by_o a_o physical_a action_n or_o physical_a touch_n contactu_fw-la physico_fw-la yet_o in_o deliver_v the_o key_n he_o do_v real_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o moral_a way_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o may_v see_v here_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o action_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a representation_n and_o teach_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o teach_a sign_n to_o the_o beholder_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o if_o christ_n physical_a body_n in_o a_o physical_a way_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o action_n real_a and_o moral_a so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n exhibitive_a and_o not_o naked_a sign_n our_o brethren_n do_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o so_o often_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o declare_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v be_v but_o a_o legal_a strengthen_n of_o a_o right_n and_o not_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a thing_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o seal_n 1._o that_o to_o a_o civil_a seal_n there_o be_v not_o require_v the_o believe_a and_o faith_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o make_v the_o seal_n effectual_a for_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n believe_v that_o his_o seal_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o land_n or_o not_o the_o seal_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n make_v good_a his_o right_n to_o the_o land_n but_o sacrament_n do_v not_o work_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o civil_a seal_n do_v work_v even_o as_o physic_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v hence_o the_o three_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o instrument_n faith_n in_o and_o through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v waken_v and_o stir_v up_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o benefit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o exhibitive_a seal_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n be_v consider_v as_o we_o use_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o civil_a seal_n also_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o his_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o otherways_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o no_o seal_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o scale_n of_o grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o in_o faith_n else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v blank_a and_o null_a therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v and_o not_o otherways_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n seal_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v already_o and_o be_v in_o the_o present_a give_v to_o be_v nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v the_o certioration_n and_o assurance_n grow_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n confirm_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o civil_a seal_n though_o you_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v the_o same_o seal_n of_o land_n ten_o thousand_o time_n it_o never_o add_v one_o acre_n more_o to_o the_o in_o heritance_n because_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o civil_a seal_n be_v not_o command_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o addition_n of_o new_a land_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v as_o obedience_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o seal_n but_o from_o the_o use_n in_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n hence_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o incorporation_n in_o christ_n visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o free_v act._n 2._o 41._o then_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o teach_v disciple_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n act._n 8._o 38._o philip_n be_v this_o way_n receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 47._o and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o that_o which_o distinguish_v by_o a_o visible_a note_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a from_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o from_o other_o visible_a society_n and_o seal_v our_o visible_a union_n with_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o baptism_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la 3_o what_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o in_o re_fw-mi significatâ_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v both_o one_o col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 3_o but_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o
baptism_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o testantur_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n while_o they_o expone_fw-la our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o will_v reject_v a_o physical_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o physical_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o also_o reject_v they_o say_v that_o communion_n signify_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n whereby_o christian_n solemn_o testify_v that_o they_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o â—â—_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o devil_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18_o 20._o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v more_o gal._n 3._o 17._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o rom._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o â—im_n by_o baptism_n unto_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n t_o it_z 3._o 5._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a signification_n otherwise_o manna_n save_v israel_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n something_o be_v make_v what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o as_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o partaker_n be_v real_o make_v a_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o idolater_n and_o his_o idolatry_n that_o he_o commit_v before_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o this_o civil_a seal_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o argu._n 4._o god_n say_v they_o have_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n yea_o baptism_n have_v be_v administrate_v and_o 4._o no_o church-member_n make_v thereby_o and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o then_o baptize_v and_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n baptize_v matth._n 3._o 6._o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o john_n make_v new_a church_n they_o all_o live_a and_o die_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o become_v member_n of_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v when_o they_o be_v so_o admit_v have_v be_v baptize_v before_o answ._n we_o teach_v not_o that_o baptism_n constitute_v the_o church_n simple_o as_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o visible_a membership_n and_o all_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o enter_v in_o a_o visible_a profession_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v make_v member_n and_o citizen_n by_o that_o public_a symbol_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a incorporation_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o they_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v add_v see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n before_o argu._n 5._o these_o inconvenience_n say_v they_o shall_v follow_v 1._o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a officer_n be_v cease_v and_o ordinary_a be_v limit_v only_o to_o their_o own_o fâ—â—ks_n also_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v minister_n now_o if_o baptism_n make_v the_o church_n then_o must_v â—â—n_fw-la be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o answ._n you_o see_v to_o what_o absurdity_n your_o own_o ground_n drive_v you_o for_o if_o none_o can_v baptize_v but_o these_o of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v baptize_v none_o but_o their_o own_o congregation_n none_o as_o a_o send_v pastor_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a on_o the_o mountain_n can_v preach_v and_o beget_v faith_n in_o a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o in_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v beget_v faith_n in_o man_n without_o a_o parishional_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n ministerial_a which_o only_o can_v baptize_v be_v before_o the_o officer_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v before_o themselves_o which_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v there_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v baptize_v 2._o inconvenient_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o papist_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v baptism_n so_o far_o right_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v repeat_v answ._n if_o your_o church-covenant_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n than_o papist_n atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v church-member_n also_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v swear_v your_o church-oath_n hypocrite_n doubtless_o do_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sound_a believer_n now_o by_o baptism_n none_o aâ—e_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o where_o baptism_n be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o papist_n nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o papist_n as_o baptize_v &_o under_o that_o reduplication_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o as_o baptize_v thus_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n also_o say_v they_o baptism_n may_v remain_v where_o as_o church-membership_a be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n matth._n 18._o 17._o or_o of_o voluntary_a and_o unjust_a departure_n 1_o job_n 2._o 19_o judas_n 19_o heb._n 10._o 25._o in_o which_o case_n such_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 4._o amâ—sius_n say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la answ._n this_o be_v against_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v remain_v external_o without_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o baptism_n remain_v a_o seal_n and_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o privilege_n which_o be_v interrupt_v or_o remove_v in_o act_n but_o remain_v in_o habit_n as_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o son_n heiâ—eship_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o fault_n be_v disherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o church_n and_o church-membership_a be_v relata_fw-la secundum_fw-la esâ—_n not_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la only_o or_o relata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_a relative_n but_o baptism_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o church-membership_a may_v be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o burgess_n ticket_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n may_v remain_v when_o the_o man_n for_o some_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o city_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o city_n privilege_n and_o be_v not_o now_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o which_o case_n his_o burgess_n ticket_n seal_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o baptism_n seal_v not_o actual_a membership_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o remain_v baptism_n valid_a in_o the_o act_n of_o seal_v other_o thing_n as_o for_o schismatickes_n who_o only_o for_o schism_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v hold_v no_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v they_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 7._o morton_n say_v from_o
of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o writing_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o death-bed-confession_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o occam_n petrarcha_n gerson_n mirandula_n these_o who_o in_o their_o death_n bed_n renew_v confidence_n in_o merit_n saint_n image_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n as_o 6._o bellarmine_n say_v and_o binnius_n 133._o pope_n stephen_n then_o and_o his_o council_n deny_v communion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o fourscore_o of_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cyprian_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o true_a church_n 2._o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a apostolic_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o oppose_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a adherence_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o 265._o god_n orthodox_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v we_o think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o place_n for_o separation_n main_o i_o will_v have_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n robinson_n will_v have_v this_o strong_a for_o their_o separation_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n communicate_v with_o the_o unbeleeter_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n but_o with_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n up_o in_o this_o particular_a occasion_n deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n as_o from_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o forbid_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n with_o 〈◊〉_d person_n with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o forbid_v partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n yet_o then_o therein_o do_v he_o forbid_v all_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o since_o their_o very_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v their_o evil_n wherein_o whilst_o the_o godly_a do_v communicate_v with_o they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a that_o robinson_n with_o the_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o paul_n forbid_v communicate_v with_o unbeliever_n aâ—_n idol_n feast_n as_o the_o place_n will_v command_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o mass_n service_n and_o therein_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o infer_v a_o general_a ergo_fw-la you_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o false_a god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_n which_o include_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n the_o service_n be_v lawful_a and_o only_o evil_a to_o some_o worshipper_n and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o not_o damnation_n to_o other_o 2._o but_o he_o forbid_v say_v he_o all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n i_o distinguish_v their_o evil_n in_o their_o evil_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o faith_n sincerity_n &_o holy_a zeal_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v a_o devil_n and_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o unclean_a man_n job_n 13._o 11_o 12._o 18._o he_o forbid_v all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unlawful_a and_o idol-worship_n or_o in_o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o or_o for_o your_o separation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n be_v neither_o convict_v of_o his_o traitory_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o not_o judas_n to_o be_v traitor_n but_o you_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v and_o avow_a traitor_n and_o person_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v a_o common_a right_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n with_o these_o person_n answ._n 1._o christ_n show_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v a_o unclean_a society_n and_o that_o one_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n by_o name_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n they_o know_v the_o society_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o one_o man_n his_o cause_n and_o so_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v commune_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o some_o who_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o with_o a_o unclean_a society_n but_o you_o can_v condemn_v christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n communicate_v at_o that_o supper_n 2._o though_o the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o scandal_n that_o do_v make_v the_o scandal_n more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a to_o the_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v remain_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o guiltiness_n by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n scandal_n to_o be_v no_o scandal_n and_o no_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o of_o sin_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v they_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o must_v pollute_v the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o church_n convict_v they_o no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o church_n have_v convict_v they_o though_o the_o pollution_n may_v be_v more_o and_o great_a after_o church-conviction_n than_o before_o yet_o paul_n will_v all_o the_o corimbians_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o non-convicted_n and_o with_o their_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v or_o believe_v of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v part_n of_o their_o evil_n 3._o he_o say_v at_o last_o they_o who_o communicate_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o scandalous_a person_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o such_o scandalous_a person_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o master_n coachman_n say_v this_o banquet_n 1â—_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o near_a fellowship_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o lie_v sign_n and_o decâ—avable_a demoustâ—ations_n dâ—e_v these_o make_v who_o communicate_v they_o care_v not_o where_o nor_o with_o who_o but_o think_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o sever_v the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o communion_n we_o put_v out_o god_n term_n and_o put_v in_o our_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o one_o body_n as_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o &_o profess_o hear_v one_o word_n preach_v do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v one_o communion_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o common_a saviour_n and_o common_a faith_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o this_o fellowship_n a_o lie_a sign_n because_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o hear_v one_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o avow_a profession_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v then_o shall_v no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v except_o they_o know_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a congregation_n baptize_v with_o they_o to_o
be_v regenerate_v also_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n most_o inteare_v and_o visible_a with_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o we_o be_v not_o one_o invisible_a true_a and_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o seâ—t_n v_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o â—ills_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o v_o 6._o they_o lust_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n epicure_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o mumurer_n and_o there_o sell_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n twenty_o three_o thousand_o v_o 7._o 89_o 10_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o many_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—read_v and_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o v_o 21._o many_o of_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o be_v strike_v therefore_o of_o god_n with_o sickness_n and_o deâ—th_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o v_o 33._o paul_n charge_v they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o shadow_n of_o separation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n v_o 16._o but_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o seal_v as_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n by_o eat_v one_o bread_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o do_v become_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o no_o question_n many_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o blaneke_v ordinance_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o blaneke_v seal_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a seal_n and_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o exaamine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o examine_v their_o fellow-communicants_a and_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o judge_v their_o fellow-communicants_a master_n coachman_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n consent_n or_o say_v amen_o 11._o say_v be_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o this_o make_v against_o the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o they_o admit_v constant_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o god_n enemy_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 5._o make_v a_o visible_a body_n in_o profession_n even_o as_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v one_o body_n by_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2._o division_n of_o heart_n in_o hear_v while_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ergo_fw-la in_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-union_n for_o all_o division_n of_o that_o kind_n presuppose_v a_o union_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o visible_a incorporation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o as_o one_o church_n body_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifiesh_a the_o church_n vers_fw-la 31._o so_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 35_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o doctrine_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v all_o joint_o perform_v a_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o call_v one_o church_n verse_n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v by_o prophesy_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o unto_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 28._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 34_o 35._o and_o these_o who_o understand_v be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o many_o unregenerate_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v in_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o one_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 2._o but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o say_v he_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n enemy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o against_o we_o for_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v rocky_a thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o c._n the_o deaf_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v esai_n 42._o 18._o esai_n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o these_o who_o god_n have_v cover_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n isai._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o even_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v esai_n 8._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o what_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o the_o godly_a say_n amen_o to_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o communicate_v as_o we_o do_v their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o in_o our_o real_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o say_v amen_o with_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o personal_a amen_o and_o their_o countenance_n and_o presence_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n with_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o this_o man_n after_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o approve_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o they_o approve_v their_o perform_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n without_o faith_n and_o with_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o
a_o people_n preacher_n when_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v socinian_n mystery_n reveal_v 79._o gerardus_n say_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o heretic_n call_v pepuziani_n permit_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o woman_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n proceed_v that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v dig_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v preach_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o call_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v mr._n coachman_n make_v talent_n as_o judgement_n and_o utterance_n enough_o to_o constitute_v one_o a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n or_o not_o and_o gerardus_n set_v down_o a_o good_a answer_n of_o ambâ—â—s_n luther_n to_o the_o argument_n god_n give_v talent_n but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v therefore_o gift_a man_n shall_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o call_n attend_v and_o accept_v the_o call_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n perverse_o set_v deny_v a_o call_n to_o one_o who_o be_v gift_v then_o i_o say_v let_v he_o use_v his_o talon_n in_o private_a god_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o wild_a say_n a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o a_o ministry_n be_v essential_o a_o office_n or_o a_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v a_o man_n unto_o else_o define_v what_o a_o officer_n be_v and_o how_o can_v he_o expone_fw-la that_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o he_o send_v if_o as_o our_o divine_n do_v then_o none_o be_v send_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o this_o be_v against_o he_o if_o as_o sâ—iniâ—ns_n say_v all_o gift_a man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v than_o gift_n essential_o constitute_v a_o send_v man_n and_o what_o be_v a_o send_v man_n â—ut_v a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o office_n 3._o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v court_n and_o the_o world_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v popish_a and_o prelatical_a for_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n well_o say_v for_o the_o popish_a cause_n 〈…〉_z pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o these_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o say_v 1._o scotus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o trent_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o two_o â—_o in_o a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n 2._o in_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n so_o say_v 336._o meratius_n the_o jesuit_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v silence_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o 3._o gulielmus_fw-la eslius_n say_v the_o essential_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o they_o have_v from_o their_o 5._o master_n aquinâ—s_n and_o further_a warrant_n for_o a_o priest_n essential_o dumb_a you_o may_v find_v in_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v collect_v from_o 43._o the_o fainze_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jacob_n clemens_n his_o epistle_n such_o a_o priest_n i_o desire_v if_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o know_v if_o feed_v of_o the_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o â—eeding_v the_o flock_n ezekiel_n 34._o 2._o be_v all_o in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o watchman_n as_o as_o a_o watchman_n and_o by_o office_n shall_v not_o preach_v and_o give_v warning_n ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o if_o a_o ambassador_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n shall_v not_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o if_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n shall_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n jer._n 3._o â—_o 15._o if_o as_o a_o workman_n and_o a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o if_o as_o a_o fisher_n he_o shall_v not_o catch_v man_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o last_o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v joh._n 4._o 2._o christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 43._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o the_o way_n of_o church_n judge_v in_o new_a england_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o author_n carry_v matter_n either_o by_o a_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o england_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v act._n 2._o if_o any_o disassent_v out_o of_o ignorance_n we_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o sound_a information_n 2._o if_o by_o pride_n be_v disassent_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o if_o 3._o the_o matter_n be_v difficile_a we_o seek_v advice_n of_o sister_n church_n answ._n unity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o church_n with_o verity_n but_o your_o way_n we_o understand_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o in_o our_o synod_n carry_v matter_n by_o the_o major_a and_o many_a voice_n because_o they_o be_v many_a nor_o because_o they_o be_v the_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n conclude_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o voice_n principal_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v go_v against_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o elder_n they_o answer_v these_o be_v miserable_a mistake_n either_o to_o think_v that_o the_o people_n or_o elder_n must_v needs_o disassent_v or_o that_o except_o they_o all_o consent_n 15._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o a_o mistake_n for_o simon_n magus_n and_o forty_o like_v to_o he_o in_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o threescore_o must_v dissent_v from_o twenty_o who_o heart_n be_v straight_o in_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v no_o refuge_n here_o but_o let_v the_o many_a carry_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o mischief_n and_o the_o other_o twenty_o must_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a church_n present_o again_o say_v i_o what_o if_o the_o church_n differ_v they_o answer_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a quest_n judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o if_o they_o attend_v the_o rule_n and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 32._o 39_o zech._n 3._o 9_o matth._n 1._o 10._o but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o not_o often_o it_o do_v if_o the_o elder_n and_o major_a part_n consent_n and_o one_o disassent_v it_o be_v either_o of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o pride_n and_o so_o he_o jose_v his_o voice_n or_o of_o weakness_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n answ._n but_o to_o begin_v at_o your_o last_o if_o one_o out_o of_o weakness_n disassent_v he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v what_o if_o forty_o out_o of_o weakness_n disassent_v from_o twenty_o may_v not_o that_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o submit_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o act._n 15._o as_o one_o must_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o a_o church_n the_o conscience_n of_o one_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v fetter_v than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n 3._o i_o grant_v the_o many_a shall_v have_v scripture_n but_o what_o if_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o case_n be_v act._n 15._o 20._o the_o wrong_a side_n allege_v scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n when_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n shall_v you_o not_o take_v god_n remedy_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v act._n 15._o 6._o they_o answer_v in_o our_o church_n hitherto_o the_o major_a part_n yea_o all_o mind_n one_o thing_n as_o
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâ—anoâ—ala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâ—aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o king_n power_n as_o king_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o serviâ—e_a and_o mere_o executive_a as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o put_v their_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v regal_a princely_a and_o supreme_a 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o civil_a politic_a regal_a and_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o ministerial_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n without_o any_o force_n of_o man_n by_o external_a power_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_a and_o divine_a law_n exintentione_fw-la dei_fw-la approbatiuâ_fw-la be_v godliness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v a_o quiet_a life_n though_o it_o attain_v not_o godliness_n as_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o among_o pagan_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o its_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a among_o pagan_n where_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o christian_a religion_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o heathen_a king_n a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o establish_v christian_a religion_n and_o add_v regal_a sanction_n to_o christian_a synod_n though_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v during_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a paganism_n any_o christian_a religion_n there_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la regal_a yet_o as_o concern_v execution_n it_o be_v virtual_a only_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o royal_a command_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o contraveners_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a and_o a_o nomotbeticke_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o former_a power_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a 10._o if_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a greatness_n as_o to_o make_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o 372._o camero_n must_v be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o â—ing_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o churchman_n be_v as_o servant_n and_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n be_v not_o much_o honour_v by_o this_o for_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o physician_n give_v dregs_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o ploughman_n labour_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o fashioner_n sew_v and_o sâ—aâ—eth_v garment_n whereas_o paraeus_n 6._o who_o without_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-matteâ—s_a do_v except_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o law_n other_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o sordid_a and_o base_a art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o â—ippes_n do_v preserve_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la knowledge_n mal._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v govern_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o priest_n yet_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o as_o prophet_n they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o as_o prophet_n determine_v many_o thing_n of_o government_n by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v prophecy_n and_o pen_n caâ—_n neck_n scripture_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o abuse_n and_o heresy_n manifest_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n word_n and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a power_n of_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o ezechias_n josâ—as_n asa_n â—â—osaphat_a do_v manifest_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n without_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v guilty_a of_o these_o cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o king_n place_n be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o compel_v by_o external_a force_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o teach_v inserme_n bind_v and_o loose_a therefore_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o church_n canon_n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a nor_o deacon_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o for_o these_o office_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o else_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v give_v king_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o part_n of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n 1._o because_o then_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o external_a politic_a civil_a society_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n want_v such_o thing_n as_o essential_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o have_v neither_o baptism_n profession_n nor_o faith_n because_o then_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o god_n name_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o paul_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o hence_o let_v we_o have_v leave_n to_o deny_v these_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n nurs-father_n be_v the_o church_n father_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o do_v by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n nourish_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o nurs-father_n be_v not_o the_o child_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n whereof_o he_o be_v nursefather_n and_o this_o and_o both_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neither_o nurse_n the_o church_n nor_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n nor_o descend_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsically_a church-power_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o either_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a or_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 1â—_n 36._o 3._o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 121._o salcobrigiensis_n and_o 8._o weemes_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mix_a persen_n and_o his_o power_n a_o mix_a power_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastic_a for_o â—â—_o the_o ruler_n come_v in_o among_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n â—_o m._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ver_o insinuate_v and_o he_o shall_v no_o less_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o â—â—e_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n than_o other_o church-officer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o himself_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14_o the_o king_n judge_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o king_n deputy_n send_v by_o he_o judge_v his_o alone_a be_v to_o
but_o a_o power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n ecclesiastical_a and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o set_v down_o by_o other_o then_o by_o i_o but_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n causative_o effective_o or_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a because_o he_o may_v command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a act_n of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o of_o define_v necessary_a truth_n in_o synod_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v formal_o himself_o exercise_v these_o act_n 2._o the_o churchman_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v a_o politic_a father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v carnal_a and_o corporal_a and_o coactive_a upon_o the_o body_n for_o which_o cause_n tylenus_n daneus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o external_a man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a not_o coactive_a not_o bound_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o church_n have_v neither_o power_n of_o head_v or_o hang_v but_o only_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n exhortation_n rebuke_n censure_n excommunication_n 4._o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o church-censure_n be_v the_o end_n of_o church-power_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v simple_o as_o teach_v instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o profess_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o civil_a reward_n 6._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n be_v kingly_a supreme_a peremptory_a and_o high_a on_o earth_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o provoke_v in_o no_o sort_n except_o in_o appeal_n to_o god_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v ministerial_a conditional_a limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o christian_n over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o over_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o agree_v to_o heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n alike_o the_o church_n power_n agree_v only_o to_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o over_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o 8._o what_o ever_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n handle_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a way_n these_o same_o the_o church_n handle_v as_o they_o promote_v edification_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o church_n cognosce_v of_o they_o sub_fw-la ratique_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o they_o be_v church_n scandal_n 9_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v above_o the_o churchman_n as_o they_o be_v churchman_n and_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v to_o salvation_n or_o censure_v for_o scandal_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o this._n 15._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o a_o mutual_a subordination_n betwixt_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o both_o be_v high_a and_o most_o supreme_a in_o their_o â—ind_n they_o be_v also_o coordinate_a and_o two_o parallel_n supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o politic_a power_n at_o all_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o politic_a power_n above_o the_o king_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n immediate_a under_o god_n so_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n formal_o and_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a over_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n power_n be_v supreme_a under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o church_n power_n may_v be_v without_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v complete_a both_o in_o be_v and_o operation_n as_o act_n 1._o 1._o and_o act_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o without_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v help_v much_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v cumulative_a to_o add_v help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o privative_a to_o take_v away_o any_o right_a or_o privilege_n from_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n and_o great_a bondage_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v privative_a and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n own_o power_n be_v cumulative_a &_o not_o privative_a because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v nothing_o from_o itself_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o add_v his_o royal_a â—â—ield_n to_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o a_o politic_a promove_v of_o godliness_n which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o want_v but_o the_o kingly_a power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o heathen_a nation_n perfect_a in_o its_o be_v without_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_a in_o its_o operation_n as_o be_v say_v 11._o the_o church_n power_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o define_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v first_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a sanction_n thereunto_o as_o a_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a supplement_n 12._o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n proper_o to_o define_v controversy_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n and_o also_o may_v with_o a_o coactive_a power_n cognosce_fw-la in_o a_o politic_a way_n of_o church_n matter_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o define_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o help_v another_o to_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n but_o hey_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o formal_o yet_o do_v these_o difference_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o can_v detine_n in_o a_o synod_n what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o not_o and_o also_o godly_a prince_n have_v refuse_v this_o hosius_n cordubensis_n write_v to_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n which_o word_n athanasius_n commend_v desine_fw-la desine_fw-la quaeso_fw-la &_o memineris_fw-la te_fw-la mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la reformida_fw-la diâ—m_fw-la judiâ—ii_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la immisecas_fw-la eco'esiasticis_fw-la nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la seâ—eâ—_n potius_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la autem_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la imperiunâ—_n commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la ambrose_n epist_n 14._o ut_fw-la alii_fw-la 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la sororem_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la valentiniano_n dicere_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la â—uâ—es_fw-la te_fw-la in_o e_fw-la t_o quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a jus_o habere_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la imperare_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n subditus_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la palatia_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la maenium_fw-la jus_o ancessum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la augustin_n epist._n 48._o &_o 162._o neque_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n imperator_fw-la sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la donaristarum_fw-la tumultuosas_fw-la et_fw-la fallace_n querelas_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sederent_fw-la ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la 16._o iis_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la causa_fw-la post_fw-la fpiseopos_n ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petitucus_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 4._o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esa._n qumquam_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videtur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nee_n praeter_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la praetere_fw-la â—quicquam_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la habet_fw-la leontius_n tripoli_n lydiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la constantius_n in_o eonventu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multa_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la miror_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la curandis_fw-la destinatus_fw-la alia_fw-la tract_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la rei_fw-la militari_fw-la et_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la praesis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ea_fw-la praescribas_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la
maker_n and_o definer_n in_o oecumenick_n counsel_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v all_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o advise_v and_o counsel_v which_o certain_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o woman_n have_v o_o whither_o be_v all_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n oecumenick_n national_a and_o provincial_a evanished_a unto_o 3._o king_n just_o by_o this_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o king_n only_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n whereas_o papist_n give_v a_o definitive_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o council_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o pope_n est_fw-la weemes_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o save_v the_o king_n invade_v the_o churchmen_n place_n while_o as_o he_o give_v to_o pastor_n a_o ministerial_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o the_o king_n a_o decretive_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o senat._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o imperial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o that_o imperial_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v as_o 70_o bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 4._o calderwood_n observe_v and_o yet_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o edward_z the_o eight_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o take_v so_o much_o on_o they_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o the_o king_n be_v imperial_a and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o king_n the_o pastor_n ministerial_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o distance_n be_v too_o great_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v imperial_a due_n to_o the_o king_n also_o as_o a_o pastoral_a administration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o set_v down_o of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o always_o this_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n i_o know_v that_o king_n be_v nurs-fathers_n to_o feed_v edify_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n causative_o by_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v the_o formalist_n except_o the_o king_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n tooker_n bancroft_n whitegift_n laâ—celot_n andreas_n salcobrigiensis_n have_v a_o main_a distinction_n here_o that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o government_n the_o foresay_a place_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o politic_a visible_a body_n the_o government_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n 48._o bancroft_n say_v all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earthly_a and_o wâ—iâ—eâ—gyft_n and_o bancroft_n two_o gross_a divine_n make_v for_o the_o court_n say_v tâ—e_v external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o external_a be_v â—â—spiâ—â—tuall_a and_o not_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n external_a kingdom_n â—aith_o bilâ—â—n_n but_o this_o be_v 1_o false_a 2._o popish_a 3._o anabaptisticall_a 4._o tyrannical_a false_a 1._o because_o external_a and_o vocal_a preach_n and_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o external_a rule_n of_o church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o â—aw_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n a_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o order_v as_o sense_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o preach_v this_o not_o this_o to_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o as_o king_n can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o preach_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o â—ands_n 2._o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o include_v the_o censure_v by_o discipline_n even_o the_o grievous_a woolve_n enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o vers_n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o try_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o do_v lie_v râ—vel_n 2._o 2._o by_o discipline_n so_o this_o external_a â—eâ—ding_n be_v external_a govern_n commit_v to_o pastor_n whereas_o inward_a govern_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o do_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n contain_v common_a dement_n about_o external_a government_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o timothy_n not_o as_o a_o king_n i_o hope_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o take_v away_o that_o poor_a shifâ—_n that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 304._o tookerus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o long_o as_o persecute_v magistrate_n be_v over_o the_o church_n but_o now_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n the_o case_n be_v change_v but_o the_o government_n of_o all_o suâ—â—_n as_o timothy_n be_v must_v be_v visible_a external_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o â—_o 16._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o all_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 4._o if_o external_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n than_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o rebuke_v public_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o timothy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o formalist_n and_o be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n part_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 7._o parker_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o key_n be_v christ_n as_o king_n rule_v in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 2._o this_o be_v popish_a for_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v as_o 16_o stapleton_n and_o 4._o becanus_n that_o the_o pope_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la infiuxum_fw-la according_a to_o external_a influence_n of_o visible_a government_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o internal_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v install_v in_o that_o external_a government_n out_o of_o which_o our_o divine_n by_o scripture_n have_v extrude_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n do_v to_o king_n and_o as_o 6._o parkerus_n observe_v 2._o joan._n raynoldus_n answer_v that_o from_o two_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o influence_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n and_o also_o to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o action_n external_a of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v some_o civil_a government_n about_o the_o church_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n over_o the_o church_n christ_n one_o and_o the_o king_n another_o under_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a for_o because_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_a we_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v gift_v and_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o a_o call_n there_o must_v be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n and_o prescribe_v external_a worship_n therein_o for_o christ_n have_v leave_v ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3._o man_n to_o be_v feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
text_n bear_v that_o the_o elder_n set_v up_o a_o court_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n so_o as_o this_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o here_o they_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o four_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o throne_n real_o different_a though_o name_n and_o title_n can_v be_v find_v more_o than_o we_o find_v express_o and_o in_o word_n two_o sacrament_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n christ_n jesus_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o seek_v but_o we_o have_v these_o different_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_n 2._o 46._o we_o have_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o act_n 20._o 8._o and_o a_o congregation_n in_o corinth_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v some_o power_n in_o this_o meeting_n to_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o single_a meeting_n be_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n open_o and_o to_o hinder_v woman_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o forbid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o two_o speak_v at_o once_o because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o borbid_v doctrine_n that_o edifi_v not_o and_o speak_v god_n word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n in_o ephesus_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v for_o jurisdiction_n act_v 21._o 18._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 14._o 14._o in_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n in_o galathia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 5._o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o scandalous_a and_o false_a teacher_n who_o leaven_v all_o other_o and_o who_o be_v gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n any_o fall_a brother_n and_o 4._o there_o a_o map_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n warrant_v both_o a_o national_a church-meeting_n and_o a_o oâ—cumenick_n council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o synod_n act_v 1._o and_o act_n 6._o where_o these_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o though_o instance_n of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sure_a and_o better_a than_o a_o lesser_a and_o disperse_v power_n for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o this_o or_o this_o little_a church_n as_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act_v 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o division_n or_o union_n of_o this_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o it_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o convenient_a edification_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o conserve_n humane_a society_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n original_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o multitude_n for_o one_o only_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o a_o society_n but_o a_o society_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n therefore_o have_v god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n and_o can_v but_o be_v dissolve_v where_o law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o government_n to_o a_o society_n and_o multitude_n of_o little_a church_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o this_o society_n and_o consociation_n can_v subsist_v except_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o supernatural_a government_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o some_o say_v a_o moral_a institution_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o magistracy_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o also_o a_o divine_a institution_n all_o institution_n be_v not_o mere_o positive_a as_o some_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n brâ—ken_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v moral_a that_o she_o have_v power_n of_o government_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o power_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o con_v natural_a so_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o supposal_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o nation_n a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n who_o for_o vicinity_n may_v either_o edify_v encourage_v comfort_n and_o provoke_v â—re_n another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n policy_n or_o may_v scandalize_v one_o another_o as_o many_o consociate_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la be_v bend_v to_o bite_v devour_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v moral_a yea_o and_o con-naturall_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a policy_n external_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o one_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n then_o that_o the_o just_a lord_n who_o intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o magistracy_n and_o to_o appoint_v humane_a and_o civil_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conserve_v and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o say_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o great_a family_n yea_o or_o every_o twenty_o family_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v independent_a within_o itself_o and_o subordinate_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n to_o no_o power_n to_o no_o magistracy_n without_o that_o independent_a little_a incorporation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o appoint_v a_o power_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v clear_a because_o in_o one_o shire_n country_n province_n and_o nation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n to_o wit_n ten_o hundred_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o civil_a policy_n but_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o these_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o one_o society_n independent_a shall_v wrong_v another_o the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o renounce_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o society_n that_o be_v traffic_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o take_v or_o give_v borrow_v or_o lend_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o coercive_a power_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a reparation_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v duty_n or_o execute_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o see_v grace_n destroy_v not_o nature_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n independent_a which_o do_v contradict_v this_o maxim_n of_o natural_a policy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o all_o policy_n civil_a natural_a supernatural_a god_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v subject_v all_o society_n and_o multitude_n to_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o society_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o government_n of_o independent_a little_a body_n under_o no_o coactive_a power_n of_o church_n censure_n must_v want_v all_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v will_v worship_v for_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o obloquy_n of_o some_o say_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v judaisme_n hence_o say_v they_o a_o national_a religion_n a_o national_a oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o world-church_n a_o church_n a_o huge_a body_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o some_o augustus_n shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v compel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v
all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o religion_n answ._n the_o term_n nationall-church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o jewish-church_n be_v call_v a_o nationall-church_n i_o conceive_v not_o because_o of_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a observance_n that_o put_v a_o church-frame_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n or_o a_o national_a religion_n can_v by_o envy_n itself_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o on_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o jewish_a and_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall-church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n in_o profession_n and_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n external_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a extent_n then_o all_o christian_a nation_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o augustine_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n athanasius_n do_v think_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o interpreter_n with_o lorinus_n thomas_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o scoff_n at_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 6._o 9_o as_o cotton_n ainsworth_n and_o other_o favourable_a witness_n to_o our_o brethren_n confess_v and_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o their_o rise_n esai_n 60._o 3._o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o reveal_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 40._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v nickname_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o call_v it_o a_o world-religion_n a_o world-church_n as_o if_o the_o lose_a and_o blind_a world_n joh._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 2_o corin_z 4._o 4._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_a redeem_a pardon_v and_o reconcile_v world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o if_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o world_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o two_o world_n and_o if_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v in_o its_o principal_a light_n neither_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n nor_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n be_v unlawful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o and_o what_o if_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o nation_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o external_a government_n be_v the_o opposer_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o read_v then_o esai_n 60._o 4._o 5._o c._n 60._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o v._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 72._o 8._o 9_o 10._o esai_n 54._o 3._o esai_n 49._o 1._o esai_n 45._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n lodging_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n spiritual_o in_o his_o power_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a nation_n to_o his_o gospel_n object_n 8._o if_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v not_o elder_n in_o â—elation_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o people_n in_o those_o church_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o all_o these_o people_n owe_v to_o theâ—s_a maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o i_o and_o my_o corn_n he_o must_v tread_v my_o corn_n and_o labour_n for_o i_o these_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n answ._n the_o elder_n be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o because_o every_o elder_n have_v a_o special_a pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o church_n distributive_o take_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n extend_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v all_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o their_o proper_a elder_n who_o shall_v personal_o reside_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o they_o be_v in_o cumulo_fw-la call_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o every_o king_n be_v king_n of_o every_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o among_o they_o they_o do_v all_o fill_n up_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cumulo_fw-la collective_o take_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n collective_o take_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o caldea_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o caldea_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o number_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o one_o congregation_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o western_a gate_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o congregation_n shall_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elder_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n to_o who_o ministry_n they_o owe_v consent_n in_o election_n obedience_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mainetenance_n for_o his_o labour_n all_o these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n the_o as_o chaldaean_n owe_v not_o honour_n allegiance_n tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caldea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o indeed_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o court_n and_o in_o that_o court_n govern_v the_o nation_n with_o common_a royal_a authority_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o common_a then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o govern_v in_o that_o court_n but_o no_o far_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o common_a court_n tacit_o they_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v also_o tracit_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n so_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tracit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o
because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v only_o one_o single_a church-meeting_n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o one_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o of_o one_o multitude_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act_n 15._o 30._o can_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a â—dds_n betwixt_o meeting_n in_o a_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v titus_n leave_v at_o crect_n that_o he_o may_v appaynt_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14._o 23._o act_n 16._o 4._o 5._o that_o be_v if_o ordain_v of_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o city_n where_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n plant_v church_n but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n admirable_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o every_o city_n have_v but_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o great_a city_n then_o must_v we_o say_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o eldership_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o plant_v apostolic_a church_n and_o so_o rule_v to_o we_o also_o and_o look_v what_o frame_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v in_o city_n that_o same_o they_o behove_v to_o institute_v in_o village_n also_o for_o place_n can_v change_v the_o frame_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church-edification_n be_v as_o requisite_a for_o village_n as_o for_o city_n argument_n remove_v which_o mr._n richard_n mather_n and_o mr._n william_n thomson_n pastor_n in_o new_a england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o mr._n charles_n herle_n do_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n former_a treatise_n and_o a_o scan_n of_o some_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 1._o 9_o govern_v power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n which_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a communiter_fw-la or_o in_o general_a but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v debar_v answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o govern_v power_n in_o woman_n nor_o any_o act_n at_o all_o in_o excommunication_n you_o lose_v many_o argument_n that_o you_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v hand_n in_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o 2._o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v 3._o all_o ware_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n then_o belike_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o all_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o scandal_n nor_o to_o forbear_v his_o company_n 2._o the_o privilege_n be_v a_o part_n of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v due_a to_o woman_n for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v woman_n free_a can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sex_n except_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a nor_o be_v it_o remove_v because_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o a_o privilege_n 3._o what_o privilege_n the_o people_n have_v in_o ordination_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v formal_o nor_o virtual_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o do_v willing_o say_v something_o here_o of_o the_o people_n power_n the_o first_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o new_a england_n be_v 1._o propos._n the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n radicalitèr_fw-la idest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la some_o say_v suppletiuè_a non_fw-la habitualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la actualit_fw-la â—r_n non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o conceive_v it_o right_n the_o people_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n on_o their_o officer_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o i_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n yield_v that_o believer_n not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o exercise_v it_o formal_o but_o that_o believer_n do_v or_o can_v by_o any_o way_n of_o causative_a influence_n make_v church-officer_n i_o see_v not_o they_o may_v design_v a_o man_n qualify_v to_o bean_n officer_n to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o say_v they_o people_n want_v or_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o officer_n have_v not_o formal_o or_o habitual_o any_o power_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a part_n igrant_a and_o the_o 2._o proposition_n i_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n habitual_o and_o formal_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o fraternity_n or_o the_o people_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o without_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n because_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o half_a ministerial_a power_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o censure_n i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a power_n formal_o and_o habitual_o at_o least_o in_o part_n in_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o proposition_n the_o prasbytery_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o prebyteriall_a power_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o this_o power_n 2._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o table_n give_v they_o a_o brotherly_a public_a power_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n power_n in_o many_o eminent_a act_n especial_o in_o those_o eight_o and_o that_o constant_o 1._o in_o the_o admission_n 1._o in_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o member_n 2._o 2._o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 3._o in_o the_o call_n 3._o in_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o synod_n 4._o and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o can_v see_v any_o judicial_a power_n or_o any_o far_a than_o a_o charitative_a yield_n by_o way_n of_o a_o love_a and_o brotherly_a consent_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o brethren_n 3._o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o govern_v and_o a_o actual_a ministerial_a use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o who_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o place_n and_o call_z be_v no_o officer_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o easy_o understand_v 4._o the_o letter_n that_o i_o see_v say_v that_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr._n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o they_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o eldership_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n and_o therefore_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n deny_v any_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n destitute_a of_o officer_n can_v formal_o ordain_v excommunicate_a or_o censure_v the_o elder_n though_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o 4._o proposition_n be_v the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n or_o in_o a_o â—â—med_a and_o establish_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n act_n and_o use_v
their_o authority_n subordinate_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedi_fw-la ntâ—ae_fw-la subordinate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n 2_o câ—r_n 10._o 6._o but_o i_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n testament_n for_o this_o where_o we_o aâ—de_v that_o collateral_a judge_n act_v as_o judge_n do_v act_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o if_o the_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 5._o convene_v in_o court_n with_o the_o elder_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n do_v act_n in_o that_o court_n as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o concur_v authoritative_o be_v sharer_n with_o they_o of_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n if_o it_o be_v say_v brethren_n though_o they_o act_v as_o judge_n in_o excommunicate_v yet_o they_o remain_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a act_n of_o authoritative_a concur_v with_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v under_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o these_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o judge_v and_o act_v even_o in_o the_o court_n as_o under_o subjection_n to_o their_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o act_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n and_o act_n in_o a_o church_n court_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o six_o elder_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o and_o one_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o six_o and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o elder_n shall_v act_v with_o subordination_n of_o obedience_n to_o elder_n as_o the_o people_n act_n with_o subordination_n to_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v for_o this_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o revenge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n as_o be_v say_v there_o v_o 4._o 5._o even_a disobedience_n of_o elder_n rule_v unjust_o and_o abuse_v the_o key_n no_o less_o than_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o brethren_n act_v in_o a_o church-court_n joint_o with_o elder_n how_o in_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o part_n govern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o govern_v for_o otherways_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o authority_n above_o these_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v do_v preach_v subordinatè_fw-la and_o as_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o whole_a organical_a and_o form_v church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o three_o proposition_n do_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o brethren_n share_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o they_o â—ct_v according_a to_o the._n 4._o proposition_n as_o under_o the_o eldership_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o except_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o dependence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v but_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v be_v every_o way_n pope_n and_o so_o independent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n on_o earth_n above_o they_o that_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v censure_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o new_a england_n divide_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o a_o charitative_a power_n by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o politic_a or_o church-exercise_n the_o politic_a exercise_n again_o be_v either_o brotherly_a fraternal_a or_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n be_v either_o 1._o teach_v  _fw-fr or_o  _fw-fr 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v independentelder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v sed_fw-la respect_n apotelesmatis_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la complementi_fw-la censurae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o a_o complete_a act_n of_o govern_v the_o elder_n rule_n and_o act_n with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o these_o four_o case_n 1._o in_o excommunication_n  _fw-fr 2._o in_o judge_v  _fw-fr 3_o in_o sentence_v the_o aocuse_v  _fw-fr 4._o in_o election_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v none_o of_o these_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o people_n so_o hear_v the_o elder_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o their_o actual_a govern_n and_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n depend_v on_o the_o elder_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v the_o letter_n inform_v i_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o new_a england_n that_o if_o their_o policy_n shall_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n popular_a they_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o government_n to_o be_v popular_a though_o the_o people_n only_o be_v not_o governor_n for_o morâ—llius_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o this_o government_n make_v elder_n and_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n joint_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o certain_o make_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o these_o only_a which_o watch_n for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o these_o which_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o then_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o aâ—_n joint_a governor_n as_o be_v say_v propos._n 3_o which_o certain_o must_v confound_v the_o scripturall_a order_n establish_v by_o god_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n these_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o 5._o and_o 6._o proposition_n be_v the_o brethren_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o elder_a but_o mediante_fw-la concilio_fw-la by_o the_o intervening_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o the_o brethren_n may_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o presbyteris_fw-la after_o they_o refuse_v sound_n advise_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v much_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o ordinary_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o people_n destitute_a of_o officer_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o officer_n 2._o by_o this_o learning_n the_o soul_n of_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o when_o they_o do_v all_o scandalous_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a means_n of_o edify_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o excomunicate_v elder_n when_o they_o â—â—re_v separation_n from_o they_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a way_n except_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elderships_n incorrigible_a scandal_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n retire_v into_o the_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o formal_o in_o the_o brethren_n nor_o can_v they_o exercise_v this_o power_n but_o mediante_a presbytery_n that_o be_v they_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o eldership_n but_o by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16_o 17._o though_o some_o have_v appeal_v as_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o congreation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n answ._n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a some_o as_o luther_n and_o other_o have_v just_o appeal_v from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n though_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n do_v it_o not_o though_o very_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v what_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v scandal_n can_v be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o may_v be_v some_o mere_o doctrinal_a power_n if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v all_o m._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 2._o pag_n 20._o if_o church_n be_v dependent_a on_o synod_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n church_n must_v end_v in_o a_o monarchy_n on_o
the_o magistrate_n procure_v be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a happiness_n and_o the_o quiet_a life_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o well_o do_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n to_o wit_n public_a pray_v praise_v preach_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n religious_a administration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o procure_v for_o what_o ever_o good_a external_a pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v procure_v that_o same_o also_o but_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v and_o therefore_o his_o end_n as_o king_n be_v godliness_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o be_v busy_v about_o this_o end_n after_o a_o far_a other_o and_o more_o carnal_a way_n then_o the_o pastor_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 3._o that_o the_o king_n end_n intrinsical_v as_o king_n be_v more_o than_o external_a and_o natural_a peace_n be_v clear_a because_o ill_o do_v against_o which_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o external_a quietness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o natural_a happiness_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n supernatural_a of_o the_o church_n as_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o he_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n profess_a unbelief_n neglect_v of_o religious_a administration_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v ill_n not_o formal_o contrary_a to_o external_a quietness_n but_o which_o be_v direct_o scandal_n and_o moral_a ill_n hinder_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v never_o fall_v oâ—_n sin_n against_o the_o external_a quietness_n of_o the_o natural_a happiness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o external_a ill-doing_n as_o blasphemy_n adore_v of_o idol_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o sin_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n see_v the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n â—â—tteth_v judge_v in_o and_o through_o he_o psal._n 82._o v_o 1._o and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v sin_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o external_a sin_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v and_o clothe_v with_o zeal_n 5._o those_o who_o with_o spalleto_n teach_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o the_o extrinsecall_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n must_v foul_o err_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n or_o kingly_a art_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o pity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o office_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v destine_v the_o kingly_a office_n to_o help_v man_n as_o christian_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n mediatory_a and_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n to_o help_v man_n as_o man_n or_o as_o they_o have_v a_o life_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o as_o christian_a man_n to_o â—â—ie_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a which_o certain_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n 12._o which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v destine_v for_o the_o promove_v of_o religion_n else_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o nurs-father_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n nor_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n nor_o to_o exalt_v the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o yea_o they_o be_v only_o to_o promove_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o a_o throne_n for_o piety_n and_o for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o 51._o augustine_n who_o will_v have_v king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o â—â—men_n but_o also_o as_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n which_o none_o can_v do_v who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o that_o â—â—_o only_o in_o civil_a â—ffaires_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v divine_a religion_n which_o passage_n as_o 5._o bellarmine_n corrupt_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v the_o king_n a_o governor_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o body_n and_o his_o old_a father_n the_o antichrist_n a_o governor_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o do_v that_o virulent_a libeller_n 16._o lysimachus_n nicanor_n with_o no_o reason_n infer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o impose_v the_o service_n book_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o because_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o promove_v religion_n therefore_o 5._o say_v junius_n minos_n lyâ—urgus_n charondas_n zeleuâ—us_n and_o numa_n obliâ—ged_v man_n to_o their_o law_n by_o some_o colour_n of_o religion_n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a weight_n see_v 52._o guliel_n apollonius_n 17._o spalatensis_n 33._o tilenus_n 1._o daneus_n 31._o buâ—anus_n 49._o professor_n leidens_fw-la some_o say_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n differ_v in_o the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n power_n say_v they_o object_n be_v thing_n earthly_a and_o the_o external_a man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o inner_a man_n i_o answer_v these_o two_o power_n differ_v in_o the_o object_n no_o question_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formal_a object_n not_o in_o the_o material_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o nurs-father_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n about_o hear_v the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o right_n serve_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o res_fw-la terrenae_fw-la earthly_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o the_o affair_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o say_v amesius_n 25._o be_v not_o so_o different_a non_fw-fr it_o a_o disparata_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o that_o the_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n say_v it_o a_o distinguuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la procurandi_fw-la rex_fw-la politice_fw-la svas_fw-la part_n agate_n &_o sacerdos_fw-la ecclesiastice_v svas_fw-la the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n may_v be_v material_o and_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n work_v in_o a_o coactive_a and_o kingly_a way_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a way_n for_o do_v not_o both_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o â—nem_fw-la church_n command_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o king_n command_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a canon_n command_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o these_o some_o thing_n yea_o certain_o but_o the_o king_n do_v command_v and_o forbid_v by_o a_o kingly_a and_o coactive_a power_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o boâ—â—lv_n punishment_n as_o incarceration_n exile_n proscription_n or_o death_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o church_n command_v also_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o open_a rebuke_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o in_o their_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n powe_v shall_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
church_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v only_a preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o external_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o i_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o external_a peace_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o end_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n the_o king_n end_n as_o nursefather_n and_o his_o a_o like_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n and_o as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n milk_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a though_o the_o milk_n come_v not_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o so_o his_o power_n have_v a_o kingly_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o external_a peace_n and_o natural_a happiness_n only_o and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n his_o end_n be_v edification_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n also_o but_o always_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n and_o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o care_n of_o edify_a soul_n to_o use_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n 3_o that_o learned_a p._n martyr_n and_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d parker_n and_o also_o perâ—â—neâ—_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v that_o minister_n deal_v with_o conscience_n of_o man_n quoniam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n inquit_fw-la martyr_n vim_o svam_fw-la adjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n with_o sound_n preach_v and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o exercise_v external_a discipline_n and_o parker_n reason_v against_o whitgift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v well_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o external_a yet_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o church_n discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o discipline_n be_v spiritual_a every_o way_n according_a to_o the_o efficient_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o end_n spiritual_a edification_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o according_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o work_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o conceive_v why_o great_a divine_n have_v say_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o external_a man_n and_o earthly_a thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o work_v take_v care_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o pure_a discipline_n be_v his_o end_n it_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o blasphemer_n profess_v repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v his_o life_n if_o he_o in_o seduce_v of_o many_o have_v prevail_v but_o yet_o his_o end_n be_v edification_n even_o in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o he_o be_v to_o put_v away_o evil_a that_o all_o israel_n may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o this_o edification_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o kingly_a power_n differ_v in_o their_o formal_a object_n and_o their_o formal_a end_n but_o 10._o spalleto_n speak_v ignorant_o of_o king_n who_o say_v as_o the_o internal_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v the_o art_n of_o sail_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o to_o paint_v well_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n safe_a to_o their_o harborie_n though_o the_o person_n who_o be_v painter_n and_o sailor_n may_v direct_v work_n of_o their_o art_n to_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingly_a art_n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n hence_o infer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordinatim_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o so_o immediate_a under_o god_n as_o the_o church_n can_v in_o a_o church_n way_n regulate_v the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n the_o church_n may_v rebuke_v the_o king_n while_o as_o he_o abuse_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n only_o the_o king_n may_v correct_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o pastor_n not_o as_o churchman_n and_o pastor_n but_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o politic_a power_n be_v the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n and_o above_o any_o subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n make_v the_o shoemaker_n the_o painter_n the_o master-fashioner_n immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o censurable_a by_o none_o as_o they_o be_v artificer_n even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a by_o none_o as_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v dishonour_v who_o by_o office_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o little_a god_n on_o earth_n psal._n 82._o v_o 1._o 2_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o kingly_a power_n be_v no_o more_o the_o advance_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n towards_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o a_o seaman_n as_o a_o seaman_n be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n for_o this_o man_n intrinsical_n and_o be_v only_o a_o safe_a harbour_n and_o shore_n to_o temporal_a life_n not_o the_o harbour_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n and_o his_o end_n be_v only_o a_o fair_a image_n of_o art_n in_o paper_n or_o clay_n not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v interdict_v of_o any_o church_n business_n or_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v they_o clean_o if_o he_o look_v to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o a_o end_n that_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o godly_a christian_a say_v spalleto_n hence_o to_o care_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o accidental_a as_o to_o say_v a_o excellent_a painter_n such_o as_o apâ—ies_n intend_v in_o his_o paint_a life_n eternal_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o look_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n by_o guess_n by_o accident_n and_o as_o king_n have_v neither_o chair_n nor_o room_n in_o christian_a synod_n nor_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v right_o exercisng_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o no_o church_n power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v just_o and_o deserve_o rebuke_v by_o pastor_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o so_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n jeremiah_n as_o he_o do_v true_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v the_o prophetical_a office_n can_v be_v deserve_o censure_v nor_o punish_v either_o by_o the_o church-synodrie_a or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o thus_o way_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n an_o i_o any_o one_o single_a believer_n do_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o immediate_a and_o independent_a and_o high_a next_o on_o earth_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n be_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o as_o a_o occumenick_n council_n or_o in_o our_o brethren_n meaning_n independent_a congregation_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n as_o aber_v from_o justice_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v deserve_o by_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n this_o way_n also_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o more_o than_o the_o in_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v three_o that_o which_o only_o make_v good_a sense_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n abstract_v from_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o kingly_a or_o